Selected quad for the lemma: grace_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
grace_n word_n work_v zealous_a 15 3 8.7417 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A22481 A commentarie vpon the epistle of Saint Paule to Philemon VVherein, the Apostle handling a meane and low subiect, intreating for a fraudulent and fugitiue seruant, mounteth aloft vnto God, and deliuereth sundry high misteries of true religion, and the practise of duties Ĺ“conomicall. Politicall. Ecclesiasticall. As of persecution for righteousnesse sake. ... And of the force and fruit of the ministery. Mouing all the ministers of the Gospell, to a diligent labouring in the spirituall haruest ... Written by William Attersoll, minister of the word of God, at Isfield in Suffex. Attersoll, William, d. 1640. 1612 (1612) STC 890; ESTC S106848 821,054 582

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

20._o be_v ambassador_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o send_v without_o authority_n from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o they_o be_v 7._o be_v hebr._n 13_o 7._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o the_o captain_n have_v rule_v and_o government_n over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o regiment_n if_o then_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v father_n shepherd_n ambassador_n and_o captain_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n their_o office_n can_v be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v join_v with_o authority_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o office_n be_v to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o church_n ephe_n 4_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o because_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n together_o and_o a_o admirable_a sympathy_n between_o they_o if_o then_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v work_v together_o he_o may_v lawful_o enjoin_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o cor_n 6_o 1_o we_o be_v together_o god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a where_o to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o who_o he_o will_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v or_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v increase_v and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o employ_v he_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o preach_n the_o minister_n labour_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n god_n reform_v it_o and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n teach_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n say_v be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o minister_n pronounce_v mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a god_n bestow_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o thus_o god_n ratifi_v their_o word_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n ti_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o see_v rherefore_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v many_o title_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o last_o see_v they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v help_v he_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o office_n be_v join_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o touch_v the_o office_n itself_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a call_n a_o honourable_a office_n a_o excellent_a function_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v among_o man_n of_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o timothy_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o t●e_v gospel_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n not_o only_o a_o work_n but_o a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o this_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o a_o worthy_a call_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discharge_v it_o aright_o for_o who_o 16._o who_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a be_v excellent_a the_o minster_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o further_a and_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n god_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o right_o apply_v he_o give_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o ordinary_o work_v not_o salvation_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o admit_v they_o as_o joint-worker_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o he_o work_v when_o they_o work_v he_o exhort_v when_o they_o exhort_v he_o reprove_v when_o they_o reprove_v he_o teach_v when_o they_o teach_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n commission_n give_v he_o of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n to_o man_n 24._o man_n job_n 33_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o minister_n deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o speak_v and_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n 19_o peter_n mat_n 16_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o unbeliever_n by_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n by_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n 23._o ascension_n john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v true_a it_o be_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o but_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v publish_v and_o to_o witness_v to_o their_o conscience_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v never_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o for_o how_o the_o minister_n bind_v and_o loose_v shut_v and_o open_v forgive_v and_o retain_v the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v 26._o show_v esay_n 44_o 25_o
catechise_v &_o instruction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o present_v ourselves_o rash_o and_o unrevent_o as_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o play_n or_o to_o see_v some_o pastime_n or_o to_o dispatch_v some_o worldly_a business_n but_o we_o must_v perform_v these_o holy_a action_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o with_o a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o heart_n to_o understand_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o assist_a and_o strengthen_v spirit_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n lay_v before_o we_o or_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o our_o brethren_n 10_o brethren_n james_n 1_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1._o eccle._n 4_o 17._o exod._n 19_o 10_o we_o must_v purge_v our_o affection_n of_o wrath_n filthiness_n maliciousness_n dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o corruption_n be_v find_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o most_o pure_a water_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a and_o pollute_a vessel_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a we_o must_v use_v earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o deaf_a ear_n 18._o ear_n psa_fw-la 119_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n 26_o law_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o his_o word_n may_v be_v deep_o imprint_v and_o whensoever_o we_o be_v perform_v these_o heavenly_a duty_n 16._o duty_n act_n 10_o 33_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o luke_n 10_o 16._o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v either_o speak_n to_o we_o or_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o all_o attention_n thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o many_o to_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v in_o we_o all_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o assure_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 12._o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o own_o bowel_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v name_v and_o describe_v the_o party_n or_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v now_o he_o show_v brief_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n and_o the_o account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o retain_v he_o into_o his_o service_n again_o the_o account_n make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o bowel_n even_o most_o dear_a and_o tender_a be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o poor_a slave_n and_o abject_a servant_n by_o his_o call_n and_o a_o fugitive_n runagate_n by_o his_o former_a condition_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o love_a affection_n and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o paul_n towards_o he_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o i_o will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o my_o letter_n of_o commendation_n nor_o have_v send_v he_o back_o unto_o thou_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n rather_o to_o have_v he_o punish_v then_o receive_v but_o now_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o it_o or_o discourage_v from_o send_v he_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n who_o minister_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o necessity_n i_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n to_o conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v find_v he_o profitable_a to_o i_o forget_v doctrine_n 3._o former_a offence_n upon_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o former_a offence_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n whensoever_o our_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o we_o and_o offend_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o forgive_v they_o to_o forget_v their_o injury_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n again_o whereas_o onesimus_n flee_v from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n from_o so_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o whereas_o he_o convey_v away_o with_o he_o his_o master_n good_n and_o do_v steal_v from_o he_o at_o his_o departure_n this_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o make_v his_o offence_n worst_a of_o all_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o labour_v to_o have_v he_o forgive_v and_o to_o have_v his_o trespass_n put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o once_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o loose_a life_n and_o to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o 20_o his_o luke_n 15_o 20_o father_n house_n from_o which_o he_o shameful_o depart_v he_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o kiss_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o have_v his_o former_a misdoing_n and_o misdemeanour_n forgive_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v 22._o say_v math._n 18_o 21_o 22._o master_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v forgive_v he_o unto_o seven_o time_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o unto_o seven_o time_n but_o unto_o seaventy_n time_n seven_o time_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n propound_v a_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n 35._o king_n verse_n 23_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o which_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o find_v one_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o hard-hearted_a to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n he_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o evil_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o pray_v i_o ought_v not_o thou_o also_o to_o have_v have_v pity_n on_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o so_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v from_o your_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o in_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o crave_a pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n 21._o father_n gen._n 50_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o save_v much_o people_n fear_v not_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o this_o paul_n himself_o practise_v and_o move_v other_o to_o practice_v towards_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 10._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o very_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 32._o say_v ephe._n 4_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 32._o be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o afterward_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o
distaste_n and_o dislike_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n mercy_n 7_o mercy_n gen._n 41_o 4_o 7_o even_o as_o the_o evill-favoured_n and_o leane-fleshed_n kine_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o well-favoured_a and_o fat_a kine_n or_o as_o the_o thin_a and_o blast_a ear_n of_o corn_n devour_v the_o rank_n and_o full_a ear_n in_o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o high_a estate_n but_o labour_v to_o find_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n thorough_o settle_v in_o that_o large_a and_o liberal_a portion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o present_a possession_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n four_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o actual_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n but_o nurter_v they_o up_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o faithful_a promise_n who_o have_v give_v they_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o eternal_a blessing_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o never_o shall_v decay_v five_o that_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o be_v better_a worth_n and_o more_o of_o value_n than_o this_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a if_o we_o can_v rest_v in_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v true_o to_o prize_n and_o right_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgo_v and_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n never_o true_o feel_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o least_o taste_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o whether_o wealth_n or_o want_n whether_o plenty_n or_o poverty_n whether_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n last_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a as_o we_o note_v before_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o haran_n 21._o haran_n gen._n 28_o 20_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god._n there_o be_v two_o point_n of_o man_n life_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o space_n come_v between_o both_o these_o receive_v many_o change_n and_o alteration_n many_o difference_n and_o diversity_n some_o be_v poor_a and_o some_o be_v rich_a some_o noble_a &_o some_o un-noble_a some_o high_a and_o some_o low_a the_o beginning_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a the_o end_n of_o all_o also_o be_v equal_a touch_v this_o life_n for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o with_o we_o we_o come_v 21._o come_v job_n 1_o 21._o naked_a out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a we_o shall_v return_v thither_o the_o time_n between_o our_o rise_n and_o fall_v our_o birth_n and_o death_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o heap_v up_o riches_n 17._o riches_n psal_n 49_o 17._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o when_o we_o die_v neither_o shall_v our_o pomp_n descend_v after_o us._n if_o a_o man_n have_v need_n of_o one_o only_a pot_n or_o pitcher_n of_o water_n it_o be_v small_a wisdom_n and_o great_a vanity_n to_o try_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o whole_a stream_n if_o a_o little_a provision_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o voyage_n that_o we_o undertake_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o bootless_a thing_n to_o hoard_v and_o heap_v up_o great_a store_n of_o furniture_n for_o a_o small_a occasion_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o excess_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o outward_a blessing_n enjoy_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n bear_v the_o want_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v not_o with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v and_o belong_v unto_o us._n to_o love_v riches_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o base_a and_o abject_a mind_n to_o covet_v and_o desire_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a mind_n to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o our_o private_a commodity_n and_o the_o public_a utility_n when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o commendable_a and_o content_a mind_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o doctrine_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v our_o property_n and_o dominion_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o bestow_v they_o only_o to_o our_o private_a use_n and_o withhold_a the_o comfort_n of_o they_o from_o other_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v impart_v and_o employ_v for_o albeit_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v we_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o property_n of_o good_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n stand_v together_o whensoever_o we_o have_v these_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o withhold_v they_o when_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n and_o refresh_v the_o saint_n we_o must_v not_o be_v covetous_o and_o corrupt_o mind_v like_a naball_n who_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o necessity_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v 11_o say_v 1_o sam._n 25_o 11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v he_o challenge_v all_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o his_o bread_n be_v he_o his_o water_n be_v he_o his_o flesh_n be_v he_o all_o be_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o david_n nothing_o for_o his_o servant_n nothing_o for_o other_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o deal_n of_o laban_n towards_o jacob_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o daughter_n be_v my_o daughter_n these_o son_n be_v my_o son_n these_o sheep_n be_v my_o sheep_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v i_o he_o challenge_v all_o to_o himself_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o jacob_n gene._n 31._o 43._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n say_v 16_o say_v jam._n 2_o 15_o 16_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o and_o fill_v your_o belly_n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a what_o help_v it_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o mercifulnesse_n to_o our_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n be_v command_v so_o that_o as_o we_o believe_v a_o communion_n to_o be_v among_o all_o true_a professor_n so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v as_o the_o cloud_n that_o drop_v down_o the_o sweet_a shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n as_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o plentiful_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o as_o fruitful_a tree_n bring_v forth_o store_n to_o feed_v other_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o our_o good_n that_o be_v lend_v we_o for_o a_o time_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o the_o chief_a lord_n which_o his_o poor_a child_n be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v at_o our_o own_o hand_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v with_o our_o good_n he_o have_v say_v 11._o say_v math._n 26_o 11._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v this_o duty_n be_v oftentimes_o require_v and_o beat_v upon_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o job_n who_o be_v accuse_v false_o of_o his_o three_o friend_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v compel_v to_o boast_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o his_o work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o assure_a seal_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a profession_n 13._o profession_n job_n 29_o 12_o 13._o i_o
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o philemon_z wherein_o the_o apostle_n handle_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a subject_n entreat_v for_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o fugitive_n servant_n mount_v aloft_o unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v sundry_a high_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n economical_a political_a ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n forgive_a offence_n of_o household_n government_n and_o private_a possession_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o friendship_n and_o suretyship_n of_o prayer_n and_o hospitality_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o almsdeed_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n ¶_o move_a all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o diligent_a labour_v in_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n and_o the_o people_n to_o a_o conscionable_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o god_n high_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o our_o conversion_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o wonderful_a blessing_n upon_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o other_o write_a by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o isfield_n in_o sussex_n luke_n 17._o 3._o ¶_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o ¶_o print_v at_o london_n by_o william_n jaggard_n 1612._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n thomas_n pelham_n baronet_n increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v agesilaus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n when_o one_o praise_v a_o certain_a orator_n that_o he_o can_v stretch_v out_o small_a matter_n at_o large_a and_o length_n and_o amplify_v they_o with_o many_o word_n both_o fit_o and_o full_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o can_v apotheg_n can_v plut._n apotheg_n think_v he_o a_o good_a shoemaker_n that_o will_v put_v a_o great_a and_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o slender_a foot_n there_o be_v many_o i_o fear_v who_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o exposition_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suppose_v and_o surmise_n through_o the_o forestalling_a of_o their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o to_o a_o little_a city_n i_o have_v set_v up_o wide_a gate_n and_o to_o a_o slender_a body_n have_v fashion_v a_o wide_a garment_n both_o which_o be_v faulty_a and_o unfit_a but_o if_o these_o partial_a judge_n will_v weigh_v the_o cause_n aright_o in_o just_a and_o equal_a balance_n without_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o malice_n or_o envy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o to_o a_o great_a foot_n i_o have_v fit_v and_o apply_v a_o little_a shoo._n for_o this_o epistle_n write_v to_o philemon_n though_o it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n yet_o if_o we_o regard_v and_o respect_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v either_o the_o pithy_a and_o profound_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o cunning_a or_o rather_o curious_a art_n of_o paul_n the_o writer_n or_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o endight_a which_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o right_n great_a epistle_n and_o as_o 5._o as_o macrob._n comment_n in_o som._n scipion._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o one_o say_v in_o another_o case_n verborum_fw-la parua_fw-la sed_fw-la rerum_fw-la foecunda_fw-la and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o very_o brief_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v therein_o a_o diamond_n may_v be_v little_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n the_o eye_n be_v small_a yet_o it_o see_v far_o the_o heart_n be_v little_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o least_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o merchant_n that_o cast_v account_n 1._o account_n vellei_fw-mi pateri_n hyster_n lib._n 1._o comprise_v great_a sum_n in_o short_a room_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v most_o weighty_a matter_n &_o mystery_n within_o the_o slender_a compass_n of_o a_o few_o verse_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o weigh_v the_o work_n than_o number_n the_o word_n he_o seem_v no_o where_o to_o reason_v more_o exquisite_o and_o to_o deal_v more_o pregnant_o then_o in_o this_o place_n every_o word_n almost_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o motive_n and_o season_v his_o cause_n with_o wisdom_n and_o his_o do_n with_o art_n he_o so_o creep_v into_o philemon_n bosom_n and_o close_v with_o he_o at_o a_o sudden_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v start_v from_o he_o sometime_o by_o love_a title_n sometime_o by_o artificial_a insinvation_n sometime_o by_o favourable_a prevent_n of_o objection_n sometime_o by_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n sometime_o by_o earnest_a preparation_n sometime_o by_o charitable_a mitigation_n sometime_o by_o strong_a obligation_n sometime_o by_o deep_a protestation_n sometime_o by_o fit_a revocation_n and_o sometime_o by_o forcible_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o courteous_a congee_n and_o vehement_a adjuration_n he_o deal_v and_o prevail_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o he_o 45._o he_o livy_n histor_n lib._n 45._o as_o popilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n against_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o circle_n about_o he_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o give_v he_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v his_o net_n and_o cast_v his_o chain_n about_o philemon_n that_o he_o hamper_v he_o fast_o and_o hold_v he_o close_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n this_o philemon_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v a_o wealthy_a man_n a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o servant_n name_v onesimus_n he_o have_v pilfer_v and_o purloin_v some_o of_o his_o master_n good_n flee_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v lewd_a person_n do_v oftentimes_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o roof_n but_o come_v to_o rome_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fugitive_n he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o 29._o as_o jer._n 23_o 29._o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o stony_a heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o 16._o and_o rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o be_v thus_o gain_v to_o the_o faith_n philemon_n faith_n gualt_n hom_n 1._o in_o philemon_n and_o kind_o and_o courteous_o entreat_v by_o paul_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 22_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 22_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o be_v by_o he_o send_v back_o with_o these_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o intercession_n for_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n effectual_o crave_v pardon_n for_o he_o earnest_o and_o teach_v philemon_n teach_v gualt_n hom_n 2_o in_o philemon_n thereby_o that_o no_o man_n albeit_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o condition_n true_o repent_v aught_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o go_v away_o unprofitable_a he_o return_v profitable_a he_o go_v away_o philemon_n away_o gualt_n hom_n 5_o in_o philemon_n pervert_v he_o return_v convert_v he_o go_v away_o a_o servant_n he_o return_v a_o brother_n before_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o become_v as_o his_o natural_a son_n 10_o son_n phile._n ver_fw-la 10_o as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o and_o account_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n question_n question_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o servant_n fly_v away_o and_o be-taking_a himself_o to_o his_o heel_n a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v which_o also_o of_o some_o 39_o some_o paraeus_n in_o genes_n cap._n 39_o be_v handle_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bondslave_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v to_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 21._o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a
we_o dare_v do_v not_o so_o much_o only_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o lawful_a it_o be_v but_o how_o powerful_a we_o be_v &_o how_o weak_a they_o be_v all_o the_o profane_a history_n be_v full_a of_o worthy_a example_n of_o many_o servant_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n wittiness_n and_o courage_n may_v and_o magnanimity_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v their_o life_n to_o death_n in_o their_o master_n quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v how_o 12._o how_o heb._n 4_o 12._o mighty_a the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o operation_n upon_o philemon_n servant_n do_v account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v 14_o have_v phile._n 13_o 14_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o he_o claim_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n howbeit_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o also_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o will_v not_o retain_v he_o without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o their_o low_a degree_n be_v contemn_v nor_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n deny_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o thy_o view_n christian_n reader_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n do_v couch_v together_o many_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o commentary_n and_o howsoever_o the_o work_n be_v grow_v in_o bigness_n &_o extend_v in_o length_n under_o my_o hand_n more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o i_o purpose_v and_o intend_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v herein_o observe_v shall_v easy_o recompense_v thy_o labour_n bestow_v in_o read_v i_o can_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o book_n among_o many_o other_o these_o point_n be_v principal_o handle_v touch_v affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n touch_v christian_n equity_n and_o moderation_n touch_v god_n free_a grace_n &_o forgive_a offence_n touch_v household_n government_n and_o private_a possession_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n touch_v friendship_n and_o surety-ship_n touch_v prayer_n and_o hospitality_n touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o almsdeed_n touch_v god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o force_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o doctrine_n accept_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o these_o point_n pardon_v the_o escape_n if_o any_o be_v into_o which_o i_o have_v fall_v as_o in_o travel_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n and_o wheresoever_o thou_o understand_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o publish_v the_o truth_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n &_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n unto_o his_o great_a name_n to_o who_o grace_n &_o goodness_n i_o commend_v thou_o thou_o in_o our_o common_a saviour_n william_n attersoll_n a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_z the_o doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o praeface_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o will_v have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o page_n 7._o verse_n 1_o and_o 2._o doct._n 1._o good_a thing_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o not_o cold_o and_o careless_o pag._n 9_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n pag_n 12._o doct._n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o be_v imprison_v for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 15._o doct._n 4._o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v better_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o pa_n 21_o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_n friend_n will_v perform_v any_o christian_n duty_n to_o his_o friend_n page_n 25._o doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o their_o husband_n as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n page_n 29_o doct._n 7._o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a a_o needful_a and_o troublesome_a call_n page_n 33._o doct._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householders_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o page_n 38_o verse_n 3._o doct._n 1._o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o page_n 48_o doct._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v his_o blessing_n flow_v unto_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o page_n 55_o doct._n 3._o all_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v crave_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 61_o verse_n 4_o and_o 5._o doct_n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n page_n 68_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n page_n 76_o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o page_n 82_o doct._n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v but_o also_o outward_o confess_v and_o open_o profess_v page_n 86_o doct._n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n page_n 95_o doct._n 6._o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v always_o go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o doct._n 7._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o page_n 106_o doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o and_o above_o &_o before_o other_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v godly_a 111_o doct._n 9_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v saint_n page_n 117_o verse_n 6_o and_o 7._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n page_n 126_o doct._n 2._o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 140_o doct._n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o self_n or_o other_o must_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o page_n 142_o doct._n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n pa._n 147_o doct._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a saint_n page_n 154_o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o doct._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o christ_n 163_o doct._n 2._o gentle_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o severe_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holy_a duty_n page_n 172_o doct._n 3._o superior_n in_o gift_n or_o age_n or_o both_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o regard_v above_o other_o pa._n 177._o verse_n 10._o doct._n 1._o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n convert_v to_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v page_n 184_o doct._n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o 189_o doct._n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n page_n 205_o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o doct._n 1._o christian_n religion_n make_v a_o man_n profitable_a and_o helpful_a unto_o other_o that_o before_o have_v be_v injurious_a and_o hurtful_a page_n 227._o doct._n 2._o in_o godly_a religious_a and_o reform_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a obstinate_a and_o unreformed_a person_n both_o child_n and_o servant_n page_n 237_o doct._n 3._o former_a offence_n albeit_o great_a and_o heinous_a upon_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v
forgive_v and_o forget_v page_n 243_o doct._n 4._o our_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a page_n 254_o doct._n 5._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v civil_a ordinance_n &_o distinct_a degree_n among_o man_n pag_n 262_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o doct_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o thereunto_o pag_n 272_o doctor_n 2._o all_o christian_n duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v pa_n 282_o verse_n 15_o and_o 16._o doct_n 1._o all_o thing_n even_a sin_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a page_n 295_o doct_n 2._o god_n oftentimes_o take_v from_o his_o servant_n outward_a commodity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a page_n 305_o doct_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n whereof_o they_o have_v repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o forget_v page_n 311_o doct_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v tender_v and_o regard_v of_o us._n page_n 322_o doct_n 5._o although_o christian_n religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n page_n 330_o doct_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o page_n 337._o verse_n 17._o doct_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o pa_n 348_o doctor_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a page_n 350_o verse_n 18_o and_o 19_o doct._n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a &_o interest_n in_o his_o private_a possession_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n page_n 365_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o credit_n pa_n 373_o doctor_n 3._o covenant_n in_o write_v for_o debt_n bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a page_n 385_o doct_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n page_n 394_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o doct_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eager_a and_o extreme_a in_o exact_v and_o require_v their_o debt_n due_n and_o demand_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a page_n 407_o doct_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n page_n 415_o doct._n 3_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o they_o see_v to_o befall_v they_o page_n 421_o doct_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o page_n 426_o doct_n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v to_o christian_n duty_n have_v yield_v more_o than_o have_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n page_n 431_o verse_n 22._o doct_n 1._o hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o joyful_a and_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o distress_a stranger_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 440_o doct_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v avayleable_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o both_o to_o obtain_v blessing_n to_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v judgment_n from_o they_o page_n 447_o doct_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o free_a will_n or_o desert_n page_n 457_o verse_n 23_o &_o 24._o doct_n 1._o courteous_a speech_n and_o love_a salutation_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 471_o doct_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o page_n 478_o doct_n 3._o many_o that_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterwards_o fall_v back_o page_n 484_o verse_n 25._o doct_n 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n page_n 500_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n be_v short_a in_o word_n low_a in_o argument_n and_o private_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o the_o doctrine_n general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v write_v as_o appear_v to_o philemon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v grow_v old_a in_o year_n be_v draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v clap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o direct_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 4._o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v pen_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o durance_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v nor_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n among_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o paul_n write_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o slack_v not_o to_o instruct_v both_o general_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o stop_v that_o doct._n 1._o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v his_o free_a liberty_n it_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o chain_n it_o can_v be_v restrain_v by_o no_o band_n and_o bolt_n it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o no_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o gate_n of_o brass_n but_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o dark_a cloud_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 28._o paul_n act_n 26_o 22_o 28._o albeit_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o gravity_n of_o speech_n with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o pierce_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o word_n and_o with_o such_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o we_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v &_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o christianity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n 31._o place_n act._n 28_o 30_o 31._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n confine_v to_o a_o house_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o boldness_n of_o speech_n without_o let_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o none_o then_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o seek_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n 43._o man_n luke_n 23_o 43._o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o consent_n of_o scripture_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v plentiful_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o may_v
answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o art_n and_o true_a in_o divinity_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v be_v not_o want_v so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v not_o omit_v though_o not_o express_v for_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o namely_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n say_v in_o his_o 17._o his_o john_n 17._o prayer_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o both_o the_o person_n but_o include_v and_o comprehend_v together_o with_o they_o for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 5._o one_o john_n 5._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la observation_n out_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la the_o observation_n out_o of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o salutation_n be_v not_o many_o which_o we_o will_v point_v out_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v he_o ask_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o crave_v not_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a peace_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a true_a it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n the_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n one_o with_o another_o be_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n but_o the_o free_a and_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n together_o with_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o dear_a son_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o our_o desire_n hereby_o we_o have_v that_o peace_n 7._o peace_n phil._n 4_o 7._o of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o most_o love_a father_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n second_o as_o we_o learn_v chief_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n so_o we_o see_v what_o blessing_n among_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a be_v the_o principal_a and_o predominant_a to_o wit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o two_o have_v a_o hide_a mine_n of_o treasure_n with_o which_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o for_o these_o blessing_n be_v heavenly_a be_v spiritual_a be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n be_v temporal_a be_v transitory_a be_v corruptible_a the_o world_n itself_o must_v pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n must_v decay_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o three_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n use_v three_o word_n 3_o word_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o john_n 3_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n here_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o name_v two_o grace_n and_o peace_n omit_v and_o leave_v out_o mercy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o mercy_n be_v include_v under_o peace_n for_o by_o mercy_n be_v understand_v our_o justification_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o do_v bring_v true_a peace_n with_o they_o four_o we_o see_v from_o who_o he_o ask_v all_o these_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n if_o then_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o of_o he_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o 17_o he_o jam._n 1_o 5_o 17_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v five_o we_o see_v that_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o join_v jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n christ_n be_v the_o pipe_n or_o cunduit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o us._n he_o that_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o remain_v in_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 36._o say_v john_n 3_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o six_o observe_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n it_o be_v a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o master_n it_o be_v a_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n so_o then_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o lordship_n over_o they_o last_o in_o that_o he_o crave_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n it_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n 6._o christ_n phil._n 2_o 6._o who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o deny_v his_o eternity_n for_o see_v he_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n we_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o have_v breed_v great_a error_n and_o be_v one_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o signify_v god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n secondlie_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v which_o be_v grace_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o 15._o the_o rom._n 5_o 15._o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o any_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o we_o as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o some_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o child_n for_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o man_n happiness_n all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n our_o 23._o our_o rom._n 11_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o rom_n 3_o 24._o ezek._n 36_o 27._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o rom._n 6_o 23._o election_n redemption_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n only_o we_o can_v ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o this_o divine_a salutation_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o this_o grace_n desire_v doct._n 1._o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o we_o chief_o to_o be_v desire_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserued_a love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o blessing_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 4._o many_o say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 4_o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v worldly_a man_n seek_v what_o they_o will_v and_o let_v they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o vanity_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v after_o thy_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v and_o account_v god_n his_o portion_n 2._o portion_n psal_n 16_o 5._o &_o 18_o 2._o his_o lot_n his_o inheritance_n his_o rock_n his_o refuge_n his_o shield_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n all_o his_o comfort_n in_o god_n love_n and_o that_o he_o prefer_v his_o grace_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o affection_n be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o
73._o psalm_n 26._o psalm_n psal_n 73_o 25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o hart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v wish_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v upon_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n first_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o free_a love_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v yield_v we_o more_o sweet_a and_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peise_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o least_o dram_n and_o drop_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o will_v over-weigh_a and_o oversway_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o worldly_a man_n make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v by_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 7._o add_v psal_n 4_o 7._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v this_o give_v a_o man_n more_o sound_a comfort_n than_o he_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o we_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o run_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n give_v a_o man_n good_a luck_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n let_v a_o man_n have_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n neither_o sword_n nor_o pestilence_n neither_o force_n nor_o famine_n neither_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o we_o see_v this_o 30._o this_o exod._n 14_o 30._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o army_n follow_v at_o their_o back_n they_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v carry_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o three_o child_n 22._o child_n dan._n 3_o 27_o &_o 6_o 22._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnance_n daniel_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n neither_o he_o devour_v by_o the_o lion_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o all_o other_o comfort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o discomfort_n all_o other_o joy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n without_o this_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o wiseman_n eccle._n 2_o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n bless_v sanctifi_v and_o further_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o honour_n wealth_n wisdom_n riches_n strength_n favour_n friendship_n and_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o prophet_n testify_v psalm_n 45._o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o psal_n 45_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o glory_n ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n curse_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o defile_v and_o poyson_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deadly_a our_o honour_n it_o turn_v into_o shame_n our_o strength_n into_o weakness_n our_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n our_o riches_n into_o snare_n our_o beauty_n into_o vanity_n our_o savour_n into_o hatred_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o honour_n of_o haman_n the_o valour_n of_o joab_n the_o beauty_n of_o absolom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o judas_n all_o these_o be_v good_a and_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v curse_n unto_o they_o because_o want_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o more_o excellent_a value_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v his_o grace_n sanctifi_v and_o season_v all_o other_o blessing_n and_o the_o want_n thereof_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o we_o conclude_v and_o gather_v from_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v and_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o free_a grace_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o we_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o our_o chief_n our_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n to_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 9_o teach_v hebr._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v fill_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o natural_a presumption_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o free_a grace_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o desire_n no_o feel_n of_o any_o want_n they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n thereof_o they_o presume_v they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o dream_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o if_o we_o want_v any_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o help_n of_o friend_n the_o health_n of_o body_n the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v very_o quick_o feel_v it_o our_o sense_n be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o discern_v it_o but_o though_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v no_o more_o feel_n then_o dead_a man_n have_v we_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o desire_v it_o nor_o once_o regard_v it_o we_o spend_v our_o strength_n waste_v our_o life_n and_o consume_v our_o day_n in_o seek_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n but_o we_o never_o look_v so_o high_a as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v grovel_v like_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o use_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n nay_o every_o minute_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 28._o god_n act_n 17_o 28._o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v lay_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n have_v comfort_n in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n he_o that_o die_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n nay_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n desire_v 24_o desire_v luke_n 16_o 24_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n and_o obtain_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o
injury_n to_o other_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o exclude_v other_o from_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o teach_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v his_o sanctifier_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o we_o believe_v nothing_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o or_o doubt_v of_o this_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a these_o we_o be_v to_o know_v do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o us._n it_o be_v promise_v 5._o promise_v josh_n 1_o 5._o to_o joshua_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n appli_v and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o charge_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 5._o covetousness_n heb._n 13_o 5._o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o promise_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 50_o 15_o and_o 4_o 3._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o david_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v when_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n because_o 14_o because_o john_n 14._o 13_o 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v 24_o answer_v mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 125._o prophet_n psal_n 116_o 16_o and_o 119_o 125._o behold_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v general_o 28._o general_o john_n 3._o 15._o math._n 28._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o jailer_n 32._o jailer_n act_n 16_o 32._o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v return_v and_o rebound_v this_o back_n again_o thy_o face_n lord_n i_o will_v seek_v god_n by_o his_o new_a covenant_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n say_v 9_o say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o esay_n 25_o 9_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o say_v loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n god_n say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n our_o heart_n again_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n inward_o minister_v answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v aright_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o life_n my_o peace_n my_o deliverance_n my_o salvation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o his_o mercy_n do_v compass_v i_o his_o power_n defend_v i_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o i_o and_o his_o favour_n keep_v and_o preserve_v i_o to_o himself_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o faith_n deum_fw-la faith_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la one_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o all_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v true_a the_o three_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o require_v trust_v in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v firm_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v in_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o every_o word_n of_o grace_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n receive_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o objection_n objection_n if_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o can_v have_v this_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n and_o faithful_a parent_n do_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o merrite_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v by_o some_o special_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o we_o unknown_a but_o effectual_a to_o the_o infant_n and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o parent_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n not_o in_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n 8._o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o like_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n objection_n objection_n again_o sometime_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n &_o want_v this_o particular_a application_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o even_o then_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o extremity_n do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o feel_v it_o so_o may_v faith_n be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o great_a tentation_n albeit_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_a david_n lose_v and_o want_v this_o feel_n 151._o feel_n psal_n 151._o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o but_o be_v it_o utter_o lose_v no_o for_o he_o say_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o season_n withholdeth_a the_o
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o fast_a knot_n as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o work_v of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o apostle_n peter_n move_v the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a and_o their_o call_n certain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o 7._o away_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love._n these_o christian_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v have_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v they_o all_o and_o to_o join_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o gift_n alone_o and_o then_o think_v we_o be_v well_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o boast_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o temperance_n or_o love._n he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v many_o or_o else_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v in_o one_o sin_n be_v reform_v in_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o true_o repent_v of_o all_o so_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v one_o gift_n have_v get_v many_o one_o sin_n common_o go_v not_o alone_o so_o one_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o when_o faith_n come_v there_o come_v a_o train_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a queen_n that_o never_o travail_v abroad_o without_o her_o train_n faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o 3._o who_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3._o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v whosoever_o possess_v he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o by_o attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v get_v faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 20_o 17._o which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v enter_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n grace_n stand_v about_o we_o and_o throng_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o thrust_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v enter_v first_o and_o they_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o be_v all_o come_v in_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n there_o never_o after_o to_o be_v dislodge_v and_o dispossess_v of_o that_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o niggardly_a to_o think_v one_o grace_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o serve_v a_o liberal_a lord_n and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o offer_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n we_o may_v put_v our_o hand_n into_o his_o coffer_n and_o store_n ourselves_o with_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n we_o see_v how_o they_o that_o cover_v their_o house_n perpluant_fw-la house_n plaut_n in_o trinum_fw-la benefacta_fw-la benefactis_fw-la alijs_fw-la pertegito_fw-la ne_fw-la perpluant_fw-la do_v lay_v tile_n upon_o tile_n or_o stone_n upon_o stone_n or_o straw_n upon_o straw_n so_o thick_a that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v through_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v set_v uppe_o a_o christian_a building_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n we_o must_v cover_v our_o house_n with_o a_o strong_a cover_n we_o must_v lay_v grace_n upon_o grace_n and_o join_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o though_o the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n beat_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o though_o the_o rain_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o although_o the_o wind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v oftentimes_o blow_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o overturn_v and_o overthrow_v us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o and_o dwell_v together_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o notable_a duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o love_n and_o our_o love_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o assure_v the_o other_o the_o cause_n will_v prove_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v manifest_v the_o cause_n we_o may_v prove_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n by_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n &_o the_o fruit_n by_o his_o tree_n many_o will_v seem_v faithful_a &_o religious_a they_o will_v glorify_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o come_v to_o their_o life_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v therein_o no_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n no_o work_n of_o charity_n no_o token_n &_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n appear_v in_o they_o this_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o show_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o pure_a 16._o pure_a jam._n 1_o 27_o &_o 2_o 16._o religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n &_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o his_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o goodworke_n again_o many_o will_v show_v some_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o alm_n in_o liberality_n in_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o do_v they_o as_o natural_a man_n move_v by_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o stir_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n all_o such_o have_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n already_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o they_o have_v it_o among_o man_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o must_v pass_v another_o doom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o love_n both_o be_v naught_o and_o nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v asunder_o the_o root_n join_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v both_o good_a and_o make_v the_o branch_n fruitful_a but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o pull_v the_o root_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o you_o destroy_v they_o both_o you_o kill_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o use_n 18._o use_n james_n 2_o 18._o which_o s._n james_n urge_v chap._n 2._o some_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v sure_o by_o make_v one_o the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o other_o lay_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o weigh_v one_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o vain_a christian_a who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o glory_v in_o like_o a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o boast_v of_o great_a riches_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o goodworke_n or_o else_o his_o
and_o extreme_a necessity_n accompany_v with_o extreme_a iniquity_n and_o impiety_n be_v a_o double_a misery_n a_o double_a wretchedness_n a_o double_a unhappiness_n let_v this_o therefore_o comfort_v we_o and_o temper_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n see_v god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n yea_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n charge_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o person_n and_o person_n between_o poor_a and_o poor_a even_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v who_o prefer_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n before_o goat_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o his_o own_o family_n before_o bastard_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o alien_n and_o stranger_n the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a lewd_a and_o profane_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o wickedness_n ungodliness_n lewdness_n and_o profaneness_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n family_n they_o be_v bastard_n not_o son_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n not_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dross_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o second_o rank_n let_v not_o we_o advance_v they_o above_o their_o place_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o establish_v among_o we_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v let_v we_o judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o lay_v all_o partiality_n aside_o let_v we_o not_o respect_v the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o see_v to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o we_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n which_o hear_v 28._o hear_v mat._n 12_o 50._o luke_n 11_o 28._o his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o who_o be_v his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o well_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o godly_a care_n of_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o great_a zeal_n and_o to_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o their_o profession_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o such_o be_v to_o be_v use_v best_o which_o be_v indeed_o best_o let_v they_o have_v most_o relief_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n godliness_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o ungodliness_n bring_v reproach_n and_o set_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o true_a it_o be_v other_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n and_o proportion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o rate_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n provide_v for_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a in_o heart_n and_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o thankful_a to_o their_o weldoer_n for_o where_o true_a religion_n have_v take_v place_n it_o will_v make_v they_o diligent_a in_o their_o business_n and_o serviceable_a to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o unthankful_a they_o never_o taste_v of_o sound_a religion_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o abuse_v their_o profession_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a that_o be_v especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a towards_o the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o saint_n by_o this_o word_n be_v all_o such_o call_v as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ-iesus_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a in_o this_o life_n or_o out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o such_o be_v mean_v as_o live_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o saint_n they_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v saint_n be_v call_v saint_n or_o holy_a for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o they_o express_v the_o fruit_n hereof_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o create_v anew_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o will_n affection_n purpose_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o profaneness_n saint_n doctrine_n 9_o such_o as_o true_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n that_o be_v be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o isralite_n when_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o servant_n 9_o servant_n exod_n 19_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 9_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n this_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v to_o all_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 41._o god_n rom_n 1_o 7._o act_n 9_o 41._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 33._o be_v 1._o cor_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o 14_o 33._o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephesian_n ephe_n 3_o 8._o and_o 5_o 3._o that_o to_o he_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n all_o these_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o true_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v there-unto_a call_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v thereunto_o justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a 4._o holy_a ephe_n 1_o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n teaeh_v 1._o thes_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n for_o 7._o for_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 3_o 7._o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o zachary_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v visietd_a and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 75._o people_n luke_n 1_o 68_o 74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n before_o it_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o our_o election_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o call_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v worthy_o
perfect_a and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o perfection_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n first_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o man_n must_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o must_v walk_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o be_v always_o stir_v forward_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o he_o add_v 1._o add_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n which_o can_v be_v before_o our_o life_n end_n as_o than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v do_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n on_o our_o way_n and_o be_v swift_a in_o our_o race_n the_o way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v be_v our_o profession_n the_o traveller_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n be_v every_o true_a christian_a the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n be_v the_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o our_o go_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v god_n he_o that_o stand_v still_o can_v never_o come_v at_o his_o iournye_n end_v it_o be_v he_o that_o go_v in_o his_o way_n &_o run_v in_o his_o race_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o child_n child_n be_v always_o grow_v in_o age_n increase_a in_o stature_n go_v forward_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o wisdom_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o proceed_v we_o common_o call_v they_o and_o account_v they_o urchin_n and_o changeling_n so_o must_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_a man_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 84_o 7._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o 20._o we_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o shall_v not_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n we_o shall_v be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o ripe_a age_n he_o will_v have_v we_o as_o child_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o as_o child_n he_o will_v have_v we_o child_n in_o malice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o child_n in_o knowledge_n we_o see_v they_o fall_v out_o gerunt_fw-la out_o terent._n in_o hecyr_n pveri_fw-la inter_fw-la seize_v quàm_fw-la pro_fw-la levibus_fw-la noxis_fw-la iras_fw-la gerunt_fw-la for_o light_a offence_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a that_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o one_o word_n will_v raise_v anger_n and_o another_o word_n will_v make_v they_o friend_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o fall_v out_o quick_o yet_o their_o fall_v out_o be_v far_o from_o malice_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v child_n but_o in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o understanding_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n &_o proceed_v in_o these_o gift_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o year_n no_o man_n life_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n let_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o other_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o us._n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n and_o hasten_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n he_o that_o 12._o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o math_n 24_o 13._o revel_v 2_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 5_o 12._o over-commerh_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o give_v over_o be_v a_o faint_a soldier_n a_o weak_a workman_n a_o slow_a runner_n a_o feeble_a wrestler_n we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v we_o must_v so_o work_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v so_o wrestle_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n we_o must_v so_o prove_v mastery_n that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o victory_n stay_v in_o one_o state_n be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n and_o rejection_n from_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n they_o sleep_v in_o security_n and_o can_v see_v their_o way_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v true_a concern_v israel_n 8._o israel_n rom_n 11_o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n see_v then_o that_o our_o profession_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v we_o must_v be_v like_o child_n that_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o year_n and_o last_o see_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o win_v the_o victory_n to_o receive_v the_o price_n and_o to_o get_v the_o wage_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o all_o must_v endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a action_n and_o suit_n to_o commence_v against_o all_o idle_a belly_n and_o unprofitable_a drone_n that_o be_v truant_n and_o no_o proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o school_n of_o chrst_n he_o be_v the_o master_n all_o of_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o scholar_n we_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n we_o may_v be_v scholar_n in_o his_o school_n if_o any_o of_o we_o put_v our_o child_n to_o a_o free_a school_n to_o be_v teach_v if_o they_o shall_v still_o stay_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o low_a form_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n proceed_v in_o learning_n we_o will_v judge_v they_o either_o void_a of_o ordinary_a diligence_n or_o destitute_a of_o ordinary_a capacity_n we_o look_v when_o we_o set_v they_o to_o school_n that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o learning_n we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o best_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o other_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o much_o for_o their_o money_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o who_o be_v likewise_o scholar_n in_o the_o best_a school_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o best_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v commit_v we_o to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o to_o his_o deputy_n to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o zeal_n in_o obedience_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n if_o we_o be_v good_a scholar_n we_o must_v grow_v forward_o and_o ascend_v high_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o our_o congregation_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o offer_v salvation_n to_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o continue_v ten_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n 14._o ear_n ephe_n 4_o 14._o yet_o be_v no_o wise_a in_o religion_n then_o a_o young_a child_n and_o be_v no_o forward_a than_o when_o they_o first_o step_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dunce_n and_o dwarf_n in_o this_o school_n of_o christ_n without_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n able_a to_o say_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n i_o have_v attain_v better_a strength_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v find_v some_o increase_n in_o godliness_n i_o have_v feel_v some_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v god_n nay_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o many_o be_v more_o ignorant_a in_o knowledge_n more_o lewd_a
seek_v the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v continue_v &_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o engender_v this_o it_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2_o epistle_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o with_o chap_n 2_o 2_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n immortal_a seed_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o our_o grow_v up_o as_o our_o first_o birth_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o to_o man_n that_o be_v call_v already_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v hereafter_o for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v we_o but_o to_o continue_v we_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o but_o to_o uphold_v we_o not_o only_o to_o beget_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o first_o life_n to_o we_o but_o to_o renew_v we_o after_o our_o manifold_a slip_n and_o often_o infirmity_n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o a_o ship_n which_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o without_o use_n will_v rot_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v never_o so_o careful_o it_o will_v want_v rig_v and_o repair_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 12._o life_n phil_n 3_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n we_o always_o lack_v somewhat_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o renew_v and_o repair_v we_o must_v be_v mend_v that_o which_o be_v impair_v increase_a that_o which_o be_v lessen_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o course_n that_o which_o be_v right_o order_v so_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o without_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v subject_a if_o not_o to_o die_v yet_o to_o decrease_v if_o not_o to_o perish_v yet_o to_o diminish_v if_o not_o to_o wither_v away_o yet_o to_o a_o languish_a and_o lose_v of_o those_o degree_n that_o have_v be_v begin_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 3._o say_v esay_n 27_o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o assail_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o other_o trade_n who_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o work_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o though_o they_o return_v not_o to_o it_o in_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o case_n antioch_n case_n chrisost_n homit_n 13._o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n as_o they_o leave_v it_o the_o goldsmith_n that_o have_v melt_v his_o silver_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o cast_v a_o vessel_n in_o the_o mould_n &_o begin_v to_o hammer_v it_o with_o his_o tool_n if_o he_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o night_n the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o work_n he_o find_v it_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o the_o carpenter_n that_o have_v hew_v his_o timber_n or_o the_o mason_n that_o have_v square_v his_o stone_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o leave_v their_o work_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o the_o same_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o better_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o but_o as_o it_o lay_v so_o it_o continue_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o science_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o always_o find_v the_o people_n as_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v and_o make_v zealous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v but_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n the_o strength_n of_o tentation_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v so_o beset_v they_o and_o besiege_v they_o round_o about_o whereby_o they_o be_v beguile_v and_o ensnare_v that_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o with_o they_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v labour_v among_o they_o in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o 11._o 19_o this_o also_o make_v the_o apostle_n consent_n and_o agree_v together_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n act_n 14._o 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o as_o we_o eat_v often_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v often_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o after_o our_o repentance_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o ready_a to_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o as_o man_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n if_o we_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o ear_n david_n be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n surprise_v 13._o surprise_v 2_o sam_n 12_o 7._o 13._o and_o draw_v to_o commit_v two_o horrible_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o lay_v a_o long_a space_n secure_o in_o they_o until_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n rouse_v up_o and_o recover_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n so_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v we_o shall_v desire_v our_o own_o profit_n and_o other_o it_o condemn_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n second_o such_o as_o go_v backward_o three_o such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n of_o other_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n reprofe_n the_o first_o reprofe_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o move_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o feel_v his_o pulse_n yet_o can_v perceive_v they_o to_o beat_v or_o stir_v we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n or_o in_o some_o ecstasy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o we_o find_v they_o at_o the_o year_n end_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o slumber_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a scholar_n that_o learn_v not_o somewhat_o every_o day_n but_o many_o thousand_o remain_v in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v every_o day_n that_o they_o suffer_v whole_a week_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o wherein_o they_o yield_v obedience_n which_o they_o practise_v not_o before_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v better_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v their_o faith_n further_v their_o sanctification_n more_o this_o year_n then_o before_o they_o can_v yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o any_o access_n be_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o gift_n in_o this_o number_n be_v the_o great_a sort_n that_o live_v among_o we_o they_o be_v stander_n and_o not_o walker_n they_o be_v sitter_n and_o not_o mover_n where_o you_o leave_v they_o this_o year_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o see_v the_o time_n of_o their_o
point_v out_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o good_a work_n in_o our_o life_n 16._o life_n mat_n 5_o 16._o that_o god_n our_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n one_o end_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o please_v he_o unless_o they_o aim_v at_o that_o mark_n and_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o teach_v 1_o pet_n 2._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o glory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o their_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o because_o the_o more_o they_o be_v know_v and_o the_o far_o they_o be_v spread_v the_o large_a praise_n and_o more_o abundant_a thanksgiving_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o name_n by_o many_o the_o render_n of_o thanks_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o smell_v sweet_o in_o his_o nostril_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a be_v refresh_v but_o god_n be_v glorify_v 12._o glorify_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12._o that_o on_o all_o part_n you_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a unto_o all_o liberality_n which_o cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o abundant_o cause_v many_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v direct_v and_o of_o great_a force_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o because_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o more_o large_o they_o be_v disperse_v the_o mo_z by_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v provoke_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o imitation_n and_o follow_v of_o their_o example_n and_o to_o a_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n this_o be_v another_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v in_o publish_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o provoke_v they_o as_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o their_o godliness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o bountiful_a help_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o 2._o they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 1_o 2._o we_o do_v you_o also_o to_o wit_n brother_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n because_o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n have_v set_v before_o they_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o in_o it_o to_o behold_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o the_o macedonian_n themselves_o have_v heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o that_o press_v they_o down_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v poor_a yea_o extreme_a poor_a yet_o they_o hang_v not_o back_o but_o be_v forward_o according_a to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n to_o succour_v other_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n hereupon_o 7._o hereupon_o verse_n 7._o that_o as_o they_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o likewise_o he_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o they_o 7_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o 7_o and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n so_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n faith_n 23_o faith_n ro_n 4_o 22_o 23_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o add_v now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o &_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v have_v their_o mouth_n open_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o that_o all_o other_o must_v be_v provoke_v by_o our_o good_a example_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o grace_n or_o other_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o othet_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o foolish_a modesty_n in_o conceal_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v if_o they_o may_v further_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o provoke_v other_o to_o godliness_n or_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o confess_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v know_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o proclaim_v it_o open_o with_o brazen_a face_n they_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o at_o a_o triumph_n &_o never_o blush_v at_o any_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n &_o account_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v to_o great_a niceness_n to_o hide_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n mention_v his_o labour_n his_o call_n his_o knowledge_n his_o pain_n his_o 2._o his_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o vision_n his_o revelation_n when_o the_o false_a apostle_n extol_v themselves_o above_o he_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n this_o compel_v and_o constrain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o his_o enemy_n seem_v only_o to_o contemn_v he_o and_o set_v his_o person_n at_o naught_o yet_o the_o contempt_n reach_v far_o and_o through_o his_o side_n they_o give_v a_o blow_n and_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o careless_a to_o neglect_v what_o every_o one_o speak_v of_o we_o but_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o credit_n and_o maintain_v our_o good_a name_n especial_o when_o our_o sincerity_n and_o god_n verity_n be_v join_v together_o we_o see_v how_o samuel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n 1_o sam_n 12_o 3._o protest_v his_o innocency_n in_o his_o life_n and_o uprightness_n in_o his_o call_n because_o the_o isralite_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o ministry_n into_o question_n there_o be_v a_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n know_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o knowledge_n may_v hinder_v he_o and_o his_o preach_n but_o he_o 27._o he_o mat_n 10_o 27._o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o speak_v that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o ear_n this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v those_o that_o derogate_a from_o the_o godly_a and_o diminish_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o note_n of_o godliness_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v as_o bright_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v his_o and_o know_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v lessen_v and_o extenuate_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v the_o prince_n coin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v disgrace_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a note_n of_o a_o
more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o &_o increase_v much_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o do_v hear_v this_o to_o their_o great_a praise_n 21_o praise_n math._n 25_o 21_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n &_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n moses_n be_v report_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v heb_fw-mi 3_o 5._o &_o 11_o 2._o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o seruanr_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o so_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o through_o their_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 3._o they_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o by_o follow_v of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n be_v as_o example_n and_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v after_o for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n doctrine_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o phillippian_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n shine_v among_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v 16._o add_v phil._n 2_o 16._o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v plentiful_a record_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o we_o encourage_v in_o all_o welldoing_a this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v and_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a thing_n by_o their_o example_n as_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 9_o god_n revel_v 22_o 9_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o or_o accept_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o deface_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o whereas_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o give_v they_o that_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o or_o to_o think_v unreverent_o of_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n honour_v who_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o brother_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o righteous_a 48._o righteous_a psal_n 112_o 6._o prou._n 10_o 7._o luke_n 1_o 48._o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v 13_o rot_v psal_n 109_o 13_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o false_a title_n of_o honour_v the_o saint_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v all_o their_o superstition_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n under_o colour_n of_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o more_o often_o or_o easy_o then_o to_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 29_o pharisee_n math._n 23_o 29_o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o they_o bear_v mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 44._o jew_n john_n 8_o 44._o who_o magnify_v the_o memory_n of_o abraham_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o give_v they_o sufficient_a honour_n when_o we_o publish_v their_o praise_n and_o gift_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o our_o life_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o vainglory_n be_v not_o the_o end_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o author_n not_o to_o the_o instrument_n to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n to_o the_o creator_n not_o ●o_o the_o creature_n when_o herod_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o honour_v for_o his_o great_a gift_n as_o a_o god_n 23._o god_n act_n 12_o 23._o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n &_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n object_v to_o the_o jew_n 44._o jew_n john_n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o yea_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 54_o himself_o joh._n 8_o 50_o 54_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v it_o &_o judge_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a this_o vainglory_n here_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v be_v as_o rank_n poison_n to_o infect_v as_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o corrupt_v and_o as_o filthy_a mire_n to_o defile_v our_o best_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a what_o more_o heavenly_a work_n or_o profitable_a duty_n can_v we_o perform_v then_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avayl_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v with_o a_o vain_a heart_n it_o become_v unfruitful_a we_o ask_v and_o we_o obtain_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o alm_n &_o fast_v the_o one_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n testify_v fast_v help_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o hypocrisy_n hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o reward_n from_o man_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o many_o herb_n gather_v one_o that_o be_v bitter_a and_o dangerous_a and_o shred_v it_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v 40_o say_v 2_o king_n 4_o 40_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o if_o among_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o mingle_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o darnel_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n we_o may_v true_o say_v death_n be_v in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v 11._o minister_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o say_v peter_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v this_o precept_n 31_o precept_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o aim_v at_o any_o other_o end_n we_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o mar_v the_o work_n how_o good_a and_o glorious_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o as_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v so_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o
answer_n i_o answer_v let_v this_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o in_o such_o assembly_n many_o may_v appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a second_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a assembly_n which_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o esteem_v or_o pass_v over_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n both_o because_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v avayleable_a where_o more_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n bring_v not_o a_o nullity_n to_o a_o church_n thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o even_o than_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n thus_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o mat._n 9_o 37._o yet_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o nation_n 15._o nation_n act_n 13_o 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ent_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v at_o that_o present_a the_o assembly_n have_v be_v dismiss_v without_o preach_v when_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n be_v strike_v 23._o strike_v luke_n 1_o 23._o dumb_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n &_o the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o his_o ministration_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n refuse_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v do_v with_o their_o unwashen_n hand_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n when_o we_o can_v have_v all_o that_o we_o will_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v what_o they_o can_v give_v &_o what_o we_o can_v have_v at_o home_n we_o must_v seek_v abroad_o or_o rather_o with_o david_n 10._o david_n 2_o sa._n 6_o 3_o 10._o we_o must_v seek_v with_o all_o care_n &_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o our_o own_o dwelling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v pray_v with_o they_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o defend_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v for_o every_o want_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o tolerate_v that_o which_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o redress_v 6_o objection_n 6_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sermon_n write_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n may_v breed_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v brief_o first_o of_o our_o sermon_n write_v and_o then_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_v and_o then_o read_v to_o the_o hearer_n or_o by_o the_o hearer_n first_o touch_v our_o sermon_n write_v if_o they_o be_v the_o right_a divide_n of_o the_o word_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n enforce_v thereunto_o by_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o preach_v and_o may_v work_v a_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o idleness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o negligence_n of_o carelessness_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n second_o touch_v the_o sermon_n record_v and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o rehearse_v at_o large_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o summary_o set_v down_o with_o intent_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o open_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o sermon_n in_o scripture_n because_o there_o we_o have_v not_o whole_a sermon_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o answer_v they_o particular_o that_o no_o start_a hole_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o impugn_v it_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o easy_o receive_v satisfaction_n pericle_n satisfaction_n plutaran_n pericle_n like_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o wrestle_v or_o rather_o in_o wrangle_v that_o though_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o wrestler_n that_o cast_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n 1_o use_v 1_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o principle_n which_o now_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o over-maistered_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o strip_v they_o out_o of_o their_o armour_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o shift_n whereof_o they_o boast_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o learn_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o son_n without_o it_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n regeneration_n be_v a_o most_o needful_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v thou_o must_v be_v conceyve_v of_o another_o seed_n thou_o must_v have_v another_o father_n thou_o must_v feel_v in_o thou_o another_o byrrh_n then_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a thou_o must_v find_v another_o change_n and_o a_o new_a disposition_n in_o thy_o heart_n mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n before_o thou_o can_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o come_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 3●_n teach_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o john_n 3_o 3●_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o regeneration_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o that_o preacher_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 18_o proverbe_n prou._n 29_o 18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o our_o necessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o want_v it_o second_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v it_o &_o yet_o contemn_v it_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o last_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v this_o mean_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wretched_a
1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21_o 22._o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a the_o rich_a can_v want_v the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o contemn_v they_o and_o the_o poor_a can_v want_v the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o backbite_v they_o and_o envy_n at_o they_o for_o as_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o that_o one_o member_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n one_o live_v by_o another_o and_o therefore_o one_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o three_o here_o be_v reproove_v all_o merciless_a man_n that_o shut_v uppe_o their_o pity_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o love_n of_o child_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o whosoever_o love_v god_n will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n 21._o john_n 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 8_o 20_o 21._o handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 13._o say_v james_n 2_o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v condemnation_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n if_o then_o we_o look_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o show_v mercy_n there_o be_v no_o poor_a beggar_n that_o crave_v a_o alm_n at_o thy_o door_n there_o be_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o so_o great_a need_n of_o thy_o help_n that_o live_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o want_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o succour_v thou_o to_o hear_v thou_o to_o help_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v all_o as_o naked_a and_o needy_a beggar_n that_o knock_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o we_o be_v whole_o nourish_v by_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v all_o as_o poor_a suitor_n sue_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o we_o can_v live_v if_o we_o be_v deny_v and_o take_v the_o repulse_n of_o he_o we_o receive_v mercy_n under_o condition_n to_o show_v mercy_n again_o if_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v we_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o to_o help_v they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v by_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o our_o wealth_n or_o authority_n or_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o comfort_n for_o his_o grace_n not_o doubt_v to_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o excellent_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v employ_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n house_n and_o his_o household_n servant_n for_o when_o any_o common_a danger_n shall_v fall_v or_o he_o find_v anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n see_v god_n have_v wrought_v this_o sincerity_n and_o set_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o heart_n obadiah_n have_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n a_o diligent_a servant_n and_o perform_v most_o notable_a service_n when_o jezabell_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o by_o fifty_o and_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n to_o eat_v show_v himself_o liberal_a hand_v and_o tender-hearted_a with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o credit_n favour_n and_o life_n when_o he_o meet_v eliah_n that_o will_v he_o 13._o he_o 1_o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o to_o go_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o unto_o he_o although_o obadiah_n at_o the_o first_o fear_v and_o distrust_a and_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v he_o away_o to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o then_o ahab_n will_v kill_v he_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o length_n to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o i_o take_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o long_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o famine_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n &_o how_o i_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o secret_o in_o two_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o account_v of_o this_o my_o service_n and_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o move_v thou_o not_o to_o give_v i_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o enemy_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o 19_o in_o nehe._n 5_o 19_o nehemiah_n a_o excellent_a prince_n he_o do_v so_o employ_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o spend_v of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o substance_n because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exceed_v great_a so_o that_o he_o entertain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n from_o whence_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o this_o comfort_n as_o obadiah_n have_v do_v before_o who_o proove_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n nehemiah_n i_o say_v gather_v this_o comfort_n by_o succour_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o distress_n that_o god_n not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n who_o crow_v not_o 105._o not_o august_n epist_n 105._o our_o merit_n but_o his_o own_o gift_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o so_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n now_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o service_n minister_v to_o the_o saint_n shall_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o so_o the_o contrary_a practice_n must_v of_o necessity_n gall_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o horror_n thereof_o accuse_v he_o for_o not_o do_v any_o good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v remember_v how_o long_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v barren_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o never_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o with_o many_o if_o they_o have_v only_o do_v no_o good_a if_o they_o have_v only_o be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o daily_a practice_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o have_v shed_v what_o say_v i_o their_o tear_n nay_o their_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o as_o water_n do_v witness_v evident_o against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o hat_v of_o enmity_n of_o malice_n of_o outrageousness_n against_o the_o church_n their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o god_n people_n have_v feel_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n fearful_a judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o set_v himself_o against_o zion_n have_v ever_o prosper_v o_o that_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v
pretence_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n shall_v avail_v us._n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a beggar_n appear_v without_o his_o rag_n the_o rich_a glutton_n without_o his_o robe_n covetous_a indas_n without_o his_o bag_n crafty_a gehazi_n without_o his_o money_n proud_a haman_n without_o his_o honour_n aspire_a absalon_n without_o his_o ambition_n murder_v cain_n without_o his_o weapon_n cunning_a achitophel_n without_o his_o policy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sceptre_n the_o noble_n must_v renounce_v the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o person_n must_v set_v aside_o outward_a respect_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o glory_n and_o shame_n of_o favour_n and_o contempt_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o these_o man_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o these_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a felicity_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v without_o their_o cruelty_n bribery_n treachery_n blasphemy_n covetousness_n &_o such_o like_a impiety_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o &_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v naked_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o more_o naked_a than_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v their_o coffin_n to_o cover_v they_o other_o their_o tomb_n to_o beutify_v they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o wind_a sheet_n to_o wrap_v their_o carcase_n in_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rag_n or_o a_o poor_a figleaf_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n let_v we_o seek_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n account_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v philemon_n account_v of_o onesimus_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o these_o word_n he_o urge_v he_o far_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v he_o then_o himself_o have_v because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o more_o band_n whereof_o two_o he_o name_v one_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n paul_n be_v move_v to_o respect_v he_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o much_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o master_n not_o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o both_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n &_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o hereby_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n this_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o to_o respect_v he_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o he_o that_o be_v wirhout_n one_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n more_o than_o another_o far_o from_o we_o a_o neighbour_n more_o than_o one_o that_o dwell_v many_o mile_n from_o we_o one_o of_o a_o man_n house_n more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o kinsman_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o kinsman_n not_o convert_v a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o more_o than_o a_o child_n void_a of_o they_o a_o servant_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n abraham_n love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 25_o 5_o 6._o more_o than_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o a_o scoff_a wretch_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n his_o nephew_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o contention_n to_o rest_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stir_v for_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n but_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v 10_o teach_v prou._n 27_o 10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v ut_fw-la do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o man_n gal._n 6_o 10._o but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n to_o this_o also_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o most_o care_n of_o those_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v wise_o consider_v will_v make_v this_o plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v strong_a cordes_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o more_o band_n to_o join_v we_o together_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o great_a one_o towards_o another_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n the_o better_a music_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v what_o mean_v he_o have_v afford_v to_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v the_o child_n and_o nephew_n of_o poor_a widow_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 4._o ability_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o because_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o effectual_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o band_n of_o brass_n to_o nourish_v those_o that_o have_v nourish_v we_o that_o have_v feed_v we_o that_o have_v clothe_v we_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o such_o as_o break_v these_o band_n &_o cast_v away_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o infidel_n nay_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 8._o teach_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n for_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o our_o work_n not_o with_o our_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o show_n of_o our_o religion_n
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o ●_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o ●_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o friendly_a look_n and_o a_o love_a countenance_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o clerk_n bailiff_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o unfaithfulnesse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v charge_v the_o executioner_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n forget_v that_o his_o own_o misdeed_n and_o misdemeanour_n bring_v he_o up_o unto_o that_o place_n and_o punishment_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o to_o confirm_v our_o lawful_a contract_n there_o be_v evidence_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v both_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n for_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o common_a proverb_n true_a that_o the_o best_a be_v best_a cheap_a many_o there_o be_v that_o regard_n the_o fee_n more_o than_o the_o cause_n and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o again_o many_o suit_n arise_v through_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v resort_v to_o a_o learned_a counsel_n so_o that_o partly_o through_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o piety_n in_o some_o partly_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o practice_v in_o other_o many_o poor_a client_n go_v to_o wrack_n we_o must_v all_o deal_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o good_n as_o wise_a patient_n do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o every_o slubberer_n or_o sorcerer_n to_o every_o leech_n or_o mountebank_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v his_o beast_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v avoid_v all_o forgery_n and_o perjury_n suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n counterfeit_v of_o evidence_n and_o such_o like_a deceitful_a practice_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o justice_n warrant_v repair_n to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n give_v he_o good_a instruction_n and_o follow_v thou_o his_o direction_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o lawyer_n down_o three_o rule_n belong_v to_o lawyer_n three_o rule_n that_o be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n of_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o shall_v give_v peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n and_o gain_v they_o crown_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o plea_n and_o proceed_n be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o ttuth_n let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o the_o star_n whereby_o they_o direct_v all_o their_o course_n which_o season_v all_o their_o plead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n if_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o which_o way_n the_o cause_n go_v so_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o fee_n they_o abuse_v the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o turn_v equity_n into_o iniquity_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o invent_v shift_n to_o bury_v it_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v not_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o client_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o far_a gain_n from_o term_n to_o term_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a haste_n so_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a delay_n and_o there_o be_v rock_n on_o either_o hand_n the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o both_o for_o fear_v of_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n not_o to_o linger_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o patient_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n where_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o in_o a_o quarter_n suit_n of_o law_n be_v tedious_a and_o chargeable_a they_o be_v as_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n that_o vex_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a course_n to_o keep_v sore_n always_o raw_a and_o wound_n green_a in_o hope_n to_o get_v money_n so_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a proceed_n to_o retain_v cause_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o they_o may_v have_v for_o expedition_n last_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o plead_n must_v be_v truth_n and_o verity_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o without_o delay_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o see_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o overthrow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o discover_v and_o open_v it_o unto_o their_o client_n they_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a suit_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o nor_o flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n say_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o recover_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a among_o your_o neighbour_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o rather_o with_o wisdom_n warn_v he_o and_o with_o discretion_n certify_v he_o of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a lawyer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n desperate_a and_o languish_a without_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o and_o move_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o bid_v the_o soldier_n beware_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v lose_v the_o wise_a way_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n betimes_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o then_o to_o truss_v up_o these_o thing_n close_o together_o and_o to_o couch_v they_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o diligence_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o right_o take_v place_n and_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n if_o he_o bend_v his_o wit_n to_o give_v quick_a dispatch_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v and_o not_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n unto_o he_o and_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o faithful_a christian_a of_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o of_o a_o discreet_a counsellor_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o these_o assurance_n in_o writing_n to_o confirm_v our_o promise_n one_o to_o another_o we_o learn_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o miracle_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o seal_n we_o learn_v wherefore_o all_o these_o do_v serve_v even_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o as_o he_o thereby_o assure_v his_o own_o grace_n so_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o see_v
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
feed_v on_o milk_n as_o they_o that_o be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n when_o man_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n when_o man_n grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corrinthian_o 7._o corrinthian_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o even_o so_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v 24._o say_v verse_n 24._o show_v towards_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o the_o rejoice_a that_o we_o have_v of_o you_o likewise_o timothy_n have_v great_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o do_v answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a approve_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thy_o seife_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v any_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o prosper_v and_o profit_v in_o good_a thing_n on_o the_o otherside_n it_o minister_v occasion_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n to_o behold_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o mind_n eclipse_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o shrivel_a and_o wither_a as_o arm_n or_o hand_n or_o leg_n not_o prosper_v not_o grow_v not_o move_v not_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n it_o will_v work_v sorrow_n in_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pity_v other_o in_o whosoever_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o infirmity_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v be_v well_o assure_v it_o can_v but_o great_o grieve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o part_n thereof_o to_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o wax_v feeble_a to_o grow_v grovel_v downward_o when_o they_o shall_v cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o live_v as_o citizen_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 22_o moreover_o also_o prepare_v i_o lodging_n for_o i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n concern_v onesimus_n have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v and_o be_v now_o finish_v wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a reason_n draw_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o onesimus_n now_o follow_v the_o remainder_n intend_v chief_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v double_a one_o touch_v onesimus_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v expound_v the_o other_o touch_v paul_n himself_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o point_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o have_v a_o evident_a dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o transition_n in_o the_o first_o word_n moreover_o also_o hereby_o he_o do_v effectual_o move_v philemon_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v his_o former_a purpose_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o house_n it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v a_o great_a forwardness_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n lest_o he_o make_v he_o heavy_a and_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n whereas_o therefore_o philemon_n may_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o and_o thus_o reason_v touch_v paul_n suit_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o i_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o lewd_a servant_n unto_o i_o and_o paul_n live_v far_o off_o from_o i_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n either_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o become_v of_o onesimus_n or_o if_o he_o do_v hear_v peradventure_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o onesimus_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o myself_o these_o and_o such_o like_a imagination_n the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v short_o look_v for_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o obedience_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n crave_v to_o have_v lodging_n prepare_v for_o he_o rather_o by_o philemon_n than_o any_o other_o citizen_n at_o colosse_n not_o that_o he_o require_v much_o provision_n and_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o entertainment_n 11._o entertainment_n phil._n 4_o 11._o who_o have_v teach_v other_o and_o learn_v himself_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a but_o because_o by_o this_o commandment_n as_o by_o a_o sharp_a sword_n he_o will_v pierce_v the_o bowel_n of_o philemon_n and_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a engine_n batter_v the_o fort_n and_o bulwark_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v onesimus_n both_o into_o his_o house_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v strengthen_v the_o commandment_n be_v to_o prepare_v he_o hostage_n and_o lodging_n wherein_o he_o answer_v a_o double_a doubt_n and_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o he_o and_o trouble_v the_o motion_n and_o matter_n that_o paul_n intend_v for_o first_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o may_v use_v onesimus_n as_o i_o listen_v paul_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o he_o may_v have_v think_v philem_n think_v theophil_n enarrat_fw-la in_o epistol_n philem_n it_o be_v well_o he_o have_v such_o a_o cause_n to_o plead_v and_o such_o a_o request_n to_o make_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o these_o suspicion_n the_o apostle_n remoove_v when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v not_o write_v for_o his_o cause_n alone_o but_o for_o myself_o that_o thou_o make_v account_n to_o be_v my_o host_n and_o to_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o house_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o prayer_n then_o prepare_v i_o hostage_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o prayer_n therefore_o prepare_v i_o hostage_n or_o rather_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o objection_n which_o philemon_n may_v have_v make_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v shall_v we_o look_v for_o thy_o come_n why_o thou_o be_v a_o prisoner_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o come_v to_o we_o and_o lodging_n at_o my_o house_n thou_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o cold_a lodging_n in_o another_o place_n thou_o may_v well_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o forth_o come_v but_o i_o doubt_v thou_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v i_o hope_v in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o he_o annex_v two_o cause_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o foundation_n but_o ground_v and_o establish_v sufficient_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v prepare_v i_o lodging_n he_o mean_v the_o entertainment_n of_o hospitality_n whereof_o lodging_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o word_n signify_v all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o a_o stranger_n as_o receive_v to_o house_n food_n lodging_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n belong_v thereunto_o whereof_o many_o part_n be_v express_v 10_o express_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 10_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o attend_v unto_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o next_o place_n
when_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v pray_v incessant_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o herod_n have_v kill_v james_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n 5._o prison_n act_n 12_o 5._o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n &_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n last_o when_o he_o add_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o give_v note_v thereby_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_v by_o the_o saint_n so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v now_o end_v my_o suit_n move_v unto_o thou_o touch_v onesimus_n i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o solicit_v thou_o for_o myself_o namely_o that_o as_o thou_o be_v incline_v in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o entertain_v i_o at_o thy_o house_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n for_o although_o i_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o hold_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v ere_o long_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n for_o their_o further_a edification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n general_a observation_n point_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v certain_a general_a observation_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o and_o not_o stand_v upon_o at_o large_a first_o of_o all_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_v here_o and_o in_o the_o former_a word_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o another_o he_o be_v large_a and_o earnest_a but_o when_o he_o commend_v to_o he_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o private_a business_n he_o deal_v in_o a_o word_n he_o dispatch_v it_o brief_o he_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a or_o from_o the_o matter_n this_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o respect_n and_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n for_o onesimus_n and_o to_o further_a his_o salvation_n then_o to_o speed_v in_o his_o own_o suit_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o support_v and_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o another_o man_n cause_n then_o in_o our_o own_o but_o especial_o all_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n then_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n this_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o we_o shall_v minister_v exceed_v comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v employ_v our_o gift_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n woe_n unto_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o such_o as_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n must_v be_v labourer_n not_o loiterer_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v not_o to_o fleece_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assure_v himself_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o hope_v too_o be_v set_v free_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v conceive_v a_o hope_v not_o vain_a and_o foolish_a without_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v set_v in_o safety_n that_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o profit_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n ever_o come_v among_o the_o colossian_n and_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o like_a hope_n he_o conceive_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o chapt._n 1_o 25_o 1_o phil._n 1_o 24_o 25_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o this_o be_o i_o sure_o off_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o with_o you_o all_o continue_v for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 24_o follow_v phil._n 2_o 23_o 24_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o that_o be_v paul_n chapt._n 13._o 23._o 13._o hebr._n 13_o 23._o know_v that_o our_o brother_n timotheus_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o condicionall_a not_o simple_o purpose_v but_o limit_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v express_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n rom._n 1_o 10._o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o our_o step_n be_v direct_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v order_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o undertaking_a our_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n see_v the_o success_n be_v unknown_a and_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n reprove_v they_o that_o say_v 15._o say_v james._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v both_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o person_n and_o action_n nothing_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o fortune_n nor_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n he_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n three_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o will_v be_v welcome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o company_n fellowship_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o look_v after_o and_o much_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o thereby_o they_o receive_v mutual_a comfort_n one_o in_o another_o and_o bestow_v mutual_a grace_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o likewise_o by_o have_v the_o fellowship_n one_o of_o another_o they_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v one_o another_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o grow_v dull_a as_o a_o edge-tool_n that_o be_v quick_o blunt_v and_o turn_v now_o the_o communion_n
a_o note_n of_o a_o unthankful_a heart_n to_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o giver_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n whereby_o he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v altogether_o even_o of_o life_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o so_o that_o you_o labour_v together_o in_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o many_o thanks_n may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o person_n for_o us._n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o time_n past_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o hope_v of_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o that_o the_o corinthian_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n and_o thanks_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o and_o a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o us._n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o have_v pray_v so_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v praise_n be_v comely_a and_o well_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o want_n whereof_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o man_n but_o far_o great_a to_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v open_v our_o mouth_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o return_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o he_o and_o never_o show_v ourselves_o more_o ready_a to_o ask_v than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v grant_v that_o which_o we_o have_v ask_v and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o he_o or_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v free_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v give_v by_o grace_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o 18._o he_o rom._n 8_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 18._o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n so_o likewise_o galath_n 3._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o my_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o without_o comfort_n nor_o ascend_v to_o he_o without_o effect_n nor_o concern_v i_o without_o effect_n notwithstanding_o albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v empty_a away_o but_o have_v their_o full_a force_n and_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o learned_a that_o they_o so_o obtain_v as_o that_o my_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o your_o prayer_n desert_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o desert_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o desert_n from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o merit_n from_o his_o goodness_n not_o from_o our_o worthiness_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 20_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o as_o a_o due_a desert_n for_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 36._o life_n john_n 3_o 36._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n because_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bring_v with_o it_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 23._o faith_n rom._n 6_o 23._o inasmuch_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v not_o because_o our_o prayer_n do_v deserve_v acceptation_n and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o 9_o that_o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o righteousness_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o by_o any_o excellency_n be_v sound_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n albeit_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v particular_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o as_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n the_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v accept_v they_o and_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o through_o our_o worthiness_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o but_o through_o his_o goodness_n that_o do_v command_v they_o through_o his_o mercy_n that_o do_v approve_v they_o through_o his_o promise_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o through_o his_o liberality_n that_o do_v reward_v they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o nothing_o give_v in_o our_o desert_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v loose_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o own_o self_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a epistle_n for_o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v 27._o say_v rom._n 4_o 2._o and_o 23_o 27._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o have_v show_v before_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a make_v he_o just_a and_o without_o blame_n by_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o end_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v either_o by_o our_o own_o work_n whole_o &_o only_o or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o not_o whole_o give_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o
if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o by_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n knoxi_n charge_n lib._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la knoxi_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o defy_v he_o and_o deny_v his_o merit_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o godly_a poor_a but_o if_o he_o move_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n that_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n or_o gain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o his_o tentation_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o pray_v but_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o give_v alm_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n see_v then_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a tentation_n of_o satan_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n or_o if_o he_o can_v will_v corrupt_v they_o with_o his_o leaven_n of_o merit_n we_o must_v prepare_v to_o resist_v he_o tentation_n he_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o resist_v satan_n in_o his_o tentation_n both_o way_n whensoever_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o pray_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v resist_v he_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o oppose_v against_o he_o these_o meditation_n let_v we_o remember_v god_n most_o holy_a commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n 15._o day_n psal_n 50_o 15._o of_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v 46._o pray_v luke_n 22_o 40_o 46._o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o tentation_n we_o have_v together_o with_o the_o precept_n a_o promise_n annex_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o give_v a_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o in_o who_o we_o line_n and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o it_o bring_v a_o bless_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o or_o be_v upon_o us._n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n &_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o cast_v at_o us._n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n through_o a_o opinion_n merit_v by_o any_o even_o our_o best_a work_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o almsdeed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o labour_n 10._o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o 7._o again_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n 10._o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o see_v our_o imperfection_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o humility_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n 31_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o these_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a work_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n as_o at_o a_o mark_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o blessing_n we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inspire_v grace_n into_o our_o barren_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n prayer_n alm_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v approve_v of_o god_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v humble_a and_o break_a heart_n free_v from_o the_o thorn_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n this_o be_v teach_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 17._o psalm_n psal_n 51_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o like_a we_o see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o 66._o esay_n 66_o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n 18._o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 18._o o_o lord_n incline_v thy_o ear_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n this_o humility_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n let_v the_o principal_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o next_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o by_o the_o free_a bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v he_o all_o possible_a praise_n so_o it_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n wherein_o proud_a flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o trust_v for_o to_o place_v merit_n and_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v to_o raze_v down_o a_o chief_a foundation_n and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o because_o thereby_o we_o abolish_v grace_n and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o exclude_v salvation_n by_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v shameful_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o detestable_a abomination_n as_o many_o
good_a course_n a_o long_a time_n and_o dedicate_v their_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o have_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o such_o as_o have_v fail_v safe_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o keep_v a_o upright_a course_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o rock_n and_o quickesande_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a haven_n through_o negligence_n and_o security_n and_o want_v of_o heed_n take_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o persecution_n have_v be_v hot_a who_o in_o calm_a weather_n and_o peaceable_a time_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o have_v dash_v the_o bark_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o the_o vaine-pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n 23_o manner_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o their_o body_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v psalm_n 92_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n always_o fruitful_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o barren_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v tree_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n grow_v barren_a when_o they_o grow_v old_a but_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n but_o with_o many_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o more_o old_a in_o age_n the_o more_o old_a in_o sin_n and_o sap_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o searefull_a sign_n and_o prognosticate_n of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n when_o our_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o our_o beginning_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v can_v the_o faithful_a fall_n away_o for_o ever_o can_v they_o loose_v their_o faith_n altogether_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o have_v faith_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o god_n do_v establish_v they_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 4._o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3_o 3._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v persawade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o devil_n nor_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n lest_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v in_o we_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v die_v yet_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o decrease_v and_o we_o may_v fall_v though_o not_o fall_v away_o and_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v less_o though_o not_o utter_o lose_v christ_n jesus_n have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n he_o be_v not_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v high_o praise_v for_o his_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n but_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v slack_v his_o course_n and_o to_o have_v cool_v his_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a so_o servant_n and_o so_o zealous_a as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v therefore_o continual_a need_n to_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v evermore_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o destruction_n nothing_o less_o than_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o other_o now_o of_o the_o salutation_n that_o come_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n and_o shut_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a take_n of_o his_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n grace_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n the_o first_o part_n or_o former_a word_n be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o proceed_v to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o our_o lord_n last_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v garnish_v with_o a_o certain_a exclamation_n of_o hearty_a welwishing_a to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_n lord._n why_o our_o lord_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o your_o spirit_n and_o last_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n amen_o first_o touch_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 3_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faciens_fw-la god_n call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la one_o which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o belove_a son_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v grace_n free_o data_fw-la free_o call_v gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la give_v to_o man_n both_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o inharent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benefit_n that_o flow_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n as_o rom._n 1_o 7._o and_o 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11_o 6._o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a as_o we_o see_v 1._o john_n 1_o 16._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 14._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n before_o and_o with_o which_o here_o he_o close_v it_o uppe_o end_v even_o as_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n second_o he_o call_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o uncertain_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v send_v by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n be_v avouch_v and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a for_o first_o it_o appear_v 5._o appear_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o be_v phillippi_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n 19_o europe_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o &_o 19_o but_o at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n second_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n 10._o erastus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o partly_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 22._o the_o act_n 19_o 21_o 22._o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n of_o that_o to_o titus_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o show_v that_o these_o postscript_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o man_n after_o their_o day_n beza_n day_n beza_n for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o unlearned_a or_o not_o so_o well_o advise_v so_o we_o may_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v and_o set_v before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o both_o the_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n be_v variable_o set_v down_o in_o copy_n that_o there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o authentical_a second_o some_o of_o they_o have_v both_o strange_a and_o unfit_a title_n as_o when_o the_o seven_o epistle_n write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a and_o sometime_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v name_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o seem_a derogatory_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o though_o none_o be_v canonical_a but_o they_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o give_v warning_n both_o touch_v inscription_n and_o subscription_n both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o stamp_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v if_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a or_o expedient_a verse_n observation_n point_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o next_o point_n according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v to_o point_v out_o such_o observation_n as_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o amplify_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o meeting_n he_o wish_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o farewell_n and_o depart_v thereby_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o his_o grace_n that_o all_o our_o salutation_n and_o farewell_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o his_o grace_n this_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n second_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n we_o observe_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviour_n the_o alone_a saviour_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v out_o by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n leave_v unfinished_a and_o reserve_v for_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 12._o earth_n act_n 4_o 12._o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o 7._o heb._n 7_o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o name_n give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o lose_v sheep_n and_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v prisoner_n he_o come_v to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n we_o be_v wound_v he_o come_v to_o cure_v we_o we_o be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o restore_v and_o revive_v us._n no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o with_o a_o feel_a heart_n say_v christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n unless_o he_o find_v that_o without_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o again_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n 12._o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o who_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o themselves_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n thereof_o luke_n 2._o 11_o 2._o luk._n 2_o 10_o 11_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n if_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v thus_o affect_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v who_o this_o glorious_a work_n do_v chief_o concern_v yea_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o want_v this_o saviour_n it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n then_o with_o we_o with_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n but_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o woe_n three_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n let_v be_v who_o 17._o who_o john_n 6_o 17._o be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o media_n our_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 34._o man_n psal_n 45._o 7._o esay_n 61_o 1._o john_n 3_o 34._o and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v into_o his_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n from_o nence_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v 6._o be_v revel_v 1_o 6._o spiritual_a king_n spiritual_a prophet_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n we_o have_v the_o same_o oil_n of_o gladness_n not_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v it_o which_o be_v without_o measure_n but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a measure_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v anoint_v albeit_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 27._o down_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o extreme_a wrong_n to_o be_v deny_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o honour_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o christ_n signify_v and_o how_o themselves_o become_v christian_n they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o at_o all_o
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1●_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1●_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n neither_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o this_o ruin_n be_v for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o rich_a man_n think_v himself_o fence_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o gine_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v defend_v we_o one_o drop_n of_o they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o whole_a river_n or_o a_o great_a sea_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o blessing_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v earthly_a thing_n when_o we_o get_v wealth_n we_o do_v not_o by_o it_o get_v heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o great_a riches_n that_o have_v the_o least_o religion_n but_o when_o we_o get_v godliness_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o competent_a and_o convenient_a measure_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 10._o say_v psal_n 34_o 10._o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o father_n know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o child_n better_a than_o the_o child_n do_v and_o therefote_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a likewise_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o riches_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o godliness_n have_v those_o profit_n and_o promise_n so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a be_v in_o themselves_o more_o excellent_a that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o power_n with_o god_n whereas_o the_o earthly_a be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a weak_a and_o unable_a to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n and_o that_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o companion_n with_o they_o we_o may_v true_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prefer_v and_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o transitory_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o earthly_a for_o eternal_a thing_n before_o temporal_a 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n will_v arise_v from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n that_o go_v clean_o against_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n often_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o be_v more_o common_o deny_v in_o deed_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o price_n &_o privilege_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v a_o goodly_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o his_o great_a treasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_a our_o judgement_n reprofe_n judgement_n the_o first_o reprofe_n our_o affection_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o our_o desire_n run_v after_o earthly_a thing_n such_o man_n be_v whole_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n 21._o saviour_n math_n 6_o 21._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o such_o can_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n that_o account_v the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o chief_a treasure_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o can_v never_o settle_v their_o desire_n and_o study_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o esteem_v the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o great_a treasure_n when_o the_o stomach_n be_v overload_v with_o meat_n and_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o obstruction_n and_o stop_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n press_v down_o better_a thing_n bring_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o overfil_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o care_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v lesser_a the_o heat_n grow_v great_a but_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v great_a the_o heat_n grow_v lesser_a so_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o when_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n take_v up_o the_o least_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a in_o we_o but_o when_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o occupy_v the_o grete_a space_n and_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v abate_v and_o diminish_v these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v rest_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n within_o we_o but_o one_o cool_v and_o quench_v the_o other_o one_o overcom_v and_o overmaster_v the_o other_o we_o will_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o destitute_a of_o ordinary_a understanding_n a_o simple_a man_n or_o a_o very_a child_n that_o will_v prefer_v copper_n before_o gold_n a_o grain_n of_o barley_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o chaff_n before_o the_o wheat_n or_o choose_v the_o husk_n before_o the_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o worse_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n which_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a wise_a man_n prudent_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n who_o will_v disdain_v and_o scorn_n at_o it_o to_o be_v account_v either_o childish_a or_o foolish_a naball_n be_v 25._o be_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 25._o a_o rich_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n take_v himself_o and_o be_v take_v of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n yet_o set_v his_o mind_n whole_o upon_o his_o good_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o fool_n the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 20._o gospel_n luke_n 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n but_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o wise_a yet_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n this_o rich_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o plentiful_a of_o spring_n and_o a_o great_a generation_n behind_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o their_o thought_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o practice_n give_v they_o enough_o of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o their_o study_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o moil_a be_v for_o the_o red_a and_o white_a earth_n that_o be_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o trash_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 30_o 15._o 30_o prou._n 30._o 15._o the_o horsse-leech_n have_v two_o daughter_n which_o cry_v bring_v bring_v so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o worldly_a mind_a man_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v they_o always_o cry_v out_o for_o more_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a they_o can_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o brood_n base_o bear_v that_o respect_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n
ibid._n faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v 110._o many_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o want_v it_o 108_o 259._o be_v weak_a it_o be_v available_a 285._o not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n 188_o faithful_a be_v peaceable_a 110._o they_o be_v saint_n 117._o they_o yield_v more_o than_o be_v request_v of_o they_o 431._o therein_o they_o follow_v god_n example_n 432_o faithful_a accuse_v of_o sedition_n 26●_n whether_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o 491_o family_n of_o christian_n a_o particular_a church_n 8._o be_v reform_v they_o have_v in_o they_o person_n unreform_v 237._o how_o make_v obedient_a 234_o father_n must_v make_v their_o child_n religious_a 43._o they_o be_v many_o time_n murderer_n of_o they_o 44_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n 214_o famine_n some_o be_v glad_a of_o 409_o familiarity_n with_o the_o saint_n who_o regard_v not_o 355_o favour_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o all_o blessing_n 56._o seek_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n 57_o 465._o wretched_a to_o be_v without_o it_o ●9_n fearful_a person_n 92_o feel_v of_o church_n trouble_n 275_o flatter_a man_n in_o sin_n 321_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n require_v 6_o 245_o 249._o how_o man_n forgive_v 247_o fortune_n 299._o forefather_n 42_o forward_a sometime_o fall_v back_o 484_o forwardness_n in_o good_a thing_n 433_o friend_n be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n 26._o they_o will_v admonish_v 27_o friendship_n counterfeit_a 28_o friend_n to_o prince_n who_o be_v 269._o of_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v choose_v they_o 326._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 350._o they_o must_v require_v no_o more_o than_o god_n allow_v 415_o 416_o friendship_n among_o the_o heathen_a what_o 352._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o love_n ibid_fw-la freedom_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a 115_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o be_v show_v chief_o to_o the_o saint_n 67._o and_o not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a 325_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n 101_o freedom_n in_o a_o christian_a whereinis_fw-la 115_o g_o gain_n of_o soul_n 482_o gentile_n idolatry_n and_o papist_n like_a 63_o gift_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n 114._o they_o be_v of_o 2_o sort_n ibid._n the_o faithful_a be_v god_n steward_n to_o despense_v his_o gift_n 114_o gift_n receive_v must_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o 134._o not_o to_o their_o hindrance_n 138._o they_o must_v not_o lie_v still_o ibid._n gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o 133_o 483_o gift_n be_v bestow_v to_o profit_v withal_o 273_o gladness_n see_v joy._n glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o all_o thing_n 64_o 147_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 282_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 300_o he_o work_v in_o sin_n three_o way_n ibid._n he_o move_v none_o to_o sin_n 301._o he_o dispose_v ever_o to_o good_a the_o sin_n of_o men._n 303._o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 486_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n 453_o god_n recompense_v outward_a want_n 310_o he_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n 531._o he_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a 414_o god_n love_n reconcile_v all_o his_o creature_n 5●_n he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o 86_o 323._o he_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o our_o well-doing_n 112_o godly_a charge_v which_o rebellion_n 26●_n they_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o reason_n 269_o godly_a must_v abound_v in_o grace_n 100l_n they_o be_v most_o to_o be_v belove_v 112._o they_o be_v never_o barren_a 123._o they_o often_o die_v quick_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 303_o godliness_n sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n 116_o goer_n backward_o 130_o good_a name_n have_v many_o enemy_n 417_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v careful_o and_o earnest_o follow_v 9_o reason_n and_o use_n 10_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o must_v be_v make_v know_v 142._o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 142_o 143_o gospel_n can_v be_v bind_v 2._o it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 2_o 3._o it_o abolish_v not_o civil_a ordinance_n 202._o obedience_n to_o they_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n 263_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n 264_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 476._o rule_v to_o observe_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o 477_o grace_n of_o two_o sort_n 492_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n in_o us._n 48._o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v ibid._n it_o sanctifi_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n 51_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n 52_o 53._o three_o step_n lead_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n 52._o it_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n 54._o why_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ●92_n the_o more_o it_o appear_v in_o any_o the_o more_o to_o be_v love_v 322._o 323._o it_o be_v give_v free_o 457_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v fruit_n of_o election_n 70._o bestow_v upon_o other_o they_o must_v rejoice_v we_o see_v spiritual_a grace_n we_o must_v grow_v in_o they_o 482._o the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n 498_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o unregenerate_a 187_o grief_n to_o see_v any_o decay_n in_o grace_n 435_o 436_o grudge_v not_o at_o other_o good_a 153_o h_n hatred_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n hinder_v profit_v 193_o help_n of_o other_o to_o be_v seek_v 22_o heathen_a and_o christian_a religion_n how_o they_o differ_v 156_o hearer_n must_v perform_v three_o duty_n 219._o they_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n willing_o 287_o difference_n of_o hearer_n 338._o it_o be_v no_o common_a grace_n 3●0_n against_o hear_v false_a tale_n 428_o where_o the_o hart_n be_v there_o be_v our_o delight_n 288_o heart_n and_o word_n must_v go_v together_o 457_o historical_a faith_n 78_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n 460_o and_o of_o hear_v 484_o a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 18_o honour_v of_o saint_n 145_o honour_n the_o minister_n 296_o house_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o 38_o 45._o and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a 46_o householder_n must_v teach_v their_o household_n 38._o they_o must_v first_o reform_v themselves_o 4●_n they_o must_v bring_v their_o family_n to_o the_o church_n 47_o all_o their_o house_n the_o christian_n sell_v not_o 367_o 368_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o other_o 426._o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o love_n ibid._n hospitality_n 440._o it_o consist_v not_o in_o feast_v 4._o 2._o it_o be_v chief_o require_v of_o minister_n 444_o hospital_n none_n among_o the_o heathen_a 157_o husband_n and_o wife_n yoke-fellowe_n 30_o husband_n 328_o hunger_n after_o grace_n one_o step_n to_o it_o 53_o who_o be_v say_v to_o hunger_n 483_o hypocrite_n 486_o i_o idol-shepheard_n 35_o idle_a person_n have_v their_o gift_n diminish_v 13●_n idolatry_n of_o gentile_n and_o papist_n alike_o 64._o jest_a at_o sin_n 72_o jesuit_n enemy_n to_o prince_n 266._o they_o be_v cormorant_n 340_o jesus_n what_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o 495_o ignorance_n 78_o 90_o ignorant_a people_n ready_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n ●…_n ignorant_n minister_n 201_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o gospel_n 12_o 13_o implicit_a faith_n 77._o imprecation_n 175_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 363_o 364_o instruction_n profitable_a 40_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 66_o indulgence_n 1●6_n see_v lenity_n inferior_n owe_v honour_n 179._o 34_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o place_n 335_o injury_n see_v revenge_n infirmity_n object_n not_o 315_o inferior_n not_o bound_n to_o obey_v in_o evil_a 420_o be_v unbeliever_n they_o yield_v but_o half_a obedience_n 344_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o faithfall_a grow_v in_o grace_n 68_o israel_n oppress_v 330_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o good_a every_o man_n have_v 365_o judge_n not_o before_o the_o time_n 430_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o cross_n 14_o justification_n by_o faith_n condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n 102._o how_o faith_n justifi_v 103._o paul_n and_o james_n reconcile_v 104_o 105._o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 105_o k_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 166._o how_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n ibid._n kindred_n must_v be_v respect_v 338_o 340_o king_n nurse_n to_o the_o church_n 273_o knowledge_n necessary_a 90._o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n 78._o be_v abuse_v it_o bring_v judgement_n 129_o knowledge_n of_o propriety_n in_o good_n increse_v the_o care_n of_o they_o 367_o l_o lame_a person_n comfort_v 311_o law_n 246_o lawyer_n 389._o rule_n belong_v unto_o they_o 360_o lest_o measure_n of_o grace_n 482_o a_o lesson_n for_o persecutor_n 17_o libertine_n 106_o ●99_n lenity_n in_o wink_v at_o offender_n 176_o liberality_n 160._o how_o bestow_v amiss_o 116_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o be_v allow_v the_o minister_n 287_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a often_o short_a 308._o how_o the_o promise_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o 109_o love_n to_o be_v show_v special_o to_o the_o saint_n 67._o general_o to_o